he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a
thus_o by_o their_o great_a antiquity_n of_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o by_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prove_v against_o heretic_n both_o that_o their_o bibles_n be_v the_o true_a bibles_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n be_v ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o protestant_n be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholik_o therefore_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o name_v 4._o title_n no_o beginning_n of_o possession_n name_v place_n or_o time_n name_v where_o or_o when_o catholik_o first_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o 13._o see_v author_n of_o the_o prot._n religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o we_o can_v name_v the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o protestant_n first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o reason_n bind_v we_o to_o account_v they_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o first_o giver_n thereof_o rather_o than_o those_o who_o possession_n begin_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o five_o proof_n i_o will_v ground_n upon_o that_o the_o catholics_n scripture_n 5._o title_n the_o integrity_n of_o scripture_n have_v conserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n incorrupt_a for_o thief_n and_o wrong_a possessor_n use_v to_o disfigure_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v beside_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usurper_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a owner_n therefore_o necessity_n force_v usurper_n to_o alter_v the_o scripture_n as_o false_a heir_n be_v force_v to_o alter_v the_o will_n or_o testament_n if_o they_o get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o scarce_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o saught_v to_o corrupt_v the_o 38._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 17_o 38._o scripture_n albeit_o catholik_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n especial_o while_n for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n to_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o catholics_n have_v not_o in_o all_o these_o age_n in_o which_o protestant_n be_v invisible_a corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o catholics_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a nether_a do_v protestant_n object_n to_o catholik_o any_o corruption_n make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o papistry_n itself_o but_o contrariwise_o catholik_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o protestancie_n charge_v protestant_n with_o many_o and_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v all_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o testament_n who_o be_v the_o free_a from_o corrupt_v it_o but_o catholics_n be_v far_o more_o free_a from_o corruptinge_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n then_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o sixth_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n grant_v protestant_n sixth_o title_n grant_v of_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o catholik_o luther_n in_o 16._o joan._n to_o 4._o germ._n witenb_n fol._n 227._o there_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v very_o hardly_o answer_v and_o refute_v especial_o since_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v they_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o word_n the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v from_o they_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o 5._o in_o 1._o gal._n fol._n 293._o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o papist_n schusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeres_fw-la p._n 439._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v all_o christian_a good_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o us._n d._n dave_v of_o recusancie_n p._n 13._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v hold_v and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 14._o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n james_n andrea_n li._n count_v have_v p._n 316._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o the_o like_a have_v spalatensis_n lib._n cont_n suar._n c._n 1._o n._n 34._o and_o other_o protestant_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o ask_v the_o protestant_n how_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o we_o do_v we_o give_v it_o they_o do_v we_o sell_v it_o they_o do_v we_o change_v it_o with_o do_v we_o relinquish_v it_o as_o a_o forlorn_a thing_n no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o can_v they_o prove_v or_o affirm_v with_o any_o appearance_n how_o then_o get_v they_o the_o scripture_n from_o we_o but_o as_o thief_n get_v the_o true_a man_n good_n and_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n get_v the_o same_o scripture_n from_o we_o if_o any_o say_v as_o andrews_n and_o schusselb_n do_v intimate_a that_o protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o by_o jew_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o remain_v jew_n for_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v from_o he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o every_o heretik_a may_v pretend_v this_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v they_o who_o their_o adversary_n confess_v to_o have_v have_v the_o scripture_n before_o themselves_o and_o can_v tell_v no_o lawful_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o be_v according_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o their_o adversary_n but_o such_o be_v catholics_n in_o respect_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o open_a and_o manifold_a protestant_n seven_o title_n other_o confession_n of_o protestant_n confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o first_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o long_o in_o my_o foresay_v book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o few_o spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o n._n 236._o the_o rom._n church_n be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v put_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lib._n count_v suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 20._o i_o think_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n d._n featlie_o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o fisher_n p._n 82._o the_o rom._n church_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o a_o sick_a and_o weak_a one_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o like_a have_v d._n hall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o old_a religion_n and_o his_o twoe_o defender_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n whereof_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o preface_n say_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a ower_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_a pastor_n be_v true_a
gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a see_v more_o art_n 6._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n if_o my_o cowenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a always_o pastors_n always_o etc._n etc._n also_o my_o cowenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levits_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n always_o not_o always_o protestant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o church_n have_v osten_v no_o man_n pastor_n some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o they_o not_o in_o they_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v one_o pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v can_v one_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n law_n pastors_n can_v make_v law_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n protestant_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n see_v not_o they_o can_v not_o more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v ruler_n pastor_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o ruler_n the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o see_v art_n 5._o scripture_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o preiste_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v paster_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v protestant_n who_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n nether_a may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v mission_n no_o preach_n without_o mission_n without_o mission_n protestant_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n fruitful_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n priest_n moses_n a_o priest_n no_o priest_n protestant_n moses_n do_v not_o exercise_v at_o all_o the_o preisthood_n but_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o church_n scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o one_o pastor_n only_a church_n but_o one_o only_a not_o one_o only_a protestant_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v twoe_o church_n to_o the_o one_o belong_v the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n we_o be_v one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o sacrament_n all_o those_o one_o body_n who_o participate_v one_o sacrament_n bread_n protestant_n the_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o those_o not_o all_o those_o the_o wicked_a then_o light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o fail_v church_n can_v not_o fail_v it_o can_v fail_v his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n protestant_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o antichrist_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v church_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n protestant_n often_o time_n god_n will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n hide_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n infallible_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o strength_n of_o truth_n protestant_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o infallible_a may_v err_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o most_o greevous_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n ix_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n scripture_n who_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o prayer_n church_n for_o private_a prayer_n fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v day_n and_o right_n protestant_n church_n be_v for_o preach_v only_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a prayer_n not_o for_o private_a prayer_n end_n of_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v private_o pray_v in_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n twoe_o cherubin_n also_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o beat_a church_n image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n gold_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o oracle_n protestant_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n image_n nether_a paint_v not_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n god_n abhor_v image_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v in_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a this_o so_o heathen_n think_v idol_n to_o be_v go_n they_o think_v not_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o chapter_n x._o of_o baptism_n scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o necessary_a water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n not_o necessary_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n though_o water_n be_v want_v yet_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n i_o will_v baptize_v as_o well_o with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n not_o command_v of_o he_o &c._n &c._n protestant_n baptism_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_o cammand_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a all_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptism_n profit_v all_o not_o all_o ghost_n he_o can_v inter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_z believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o clean_v to_o philippe_n protestant_n that_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o same_o whole_a baptism_n be_v most_o false_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n protestant_n baptism_n bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n sin_n baptism_n purge_v sin_n it_o purge_v not_o sin_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n protestant_n who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o water_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n no._n baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n all_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n not_o by_o baptism_n all_o bear_v in_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n not_o all_o protestant_n paul_n
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
sect_n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n and_o themselves_o also_o as_o witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o l._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n see_v he_o cont._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 9_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n witness_n none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v moses_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o that_o divine_a and_o great_a miracle_n belief_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o paul_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n authority_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ib._n sect_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o cit_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a the_o same_o follow_v evident_o of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a article_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o yea_o after_o christ_n apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n appoint_v of_o god_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o faithful_a believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o nether_a paul_n nor_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o that_o great_o even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n learn_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n ascension_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 16._o v._o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o christ_n the_o apostle_n learn_v some_o thing_n after_o christ_n can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o by_o this_o testimony_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v no_o nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o mark_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v or_o bring_v to_o mind_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coiner_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 8._o that_o limitation_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v where_o he_o appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o office_n to_o suggest_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beza_n in_o joan._n 14._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n nether_a learn_v nor_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a and_o save_v doctrine_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n learn_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n departure_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o he_o suggest_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v teach_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n or_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o &_o seq_n and_o have_v call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n christ_n judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n together_o he_o give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o et_fw-fr c._n 20._o v._n 14._o &_o 47._o &_o marc._n 14._o v._n 10._o &_o 43._o &_o luc._n 22._o v._n 3._o &_o 47._o he_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o john_n 12._o v._o 14._o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n act_n 1._o v._o 17._o judas_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n v._o 25._o show_v of_o these_o twoe_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o judas_n be_v once_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 108._o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 7._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reprobate_a church_n judas_n never_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n a_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o this_o make_v he_o not_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n austin_n tell_v tract_n 61._o in_o joan._n that_o how_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n not_o in_o merit_n church_n never_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o show_v not_o in_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o c._n 2._o judas_n iscariot_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v protestant_n common_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o reprobate_n can_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o they_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v the_o place_n of_o apostleship_n which_o s._n mathias_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o art_fw-la x._o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 1._o v._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v bishop_n judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o judas_n bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n judas_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v
church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a to_o man_n for_o such_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v of_o man_n or_o deny_v that_o any_o reprobate_n though_o they_o be_v pastor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n certain_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o those_o principal_n and_o if_o no_o reprobate_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o elect_a because_o those_o pastor_n which_o be_v elect_v rule_v no_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v reprobate_a do_v as_o saint_n peter_n rule_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o church_n than_o judas_n do_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o bishop_n rule_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o they_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v watch_v man_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o jerusalem_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n purchase_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a that_o she_o can_v be_v see_v that_o naughty_a prelate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_v 61._o ver_fw-la 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n say_v priest_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n and_o c._n 66._o v._n 20._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n say_v our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 17._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la ministr_n to_o 2._o fol._n 371._o who_o administer_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n word_n and_o sacrament_n amongst_o people_n nether_a may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 18._o §_o 14._o with_o what_o trust_n dare_v these_o sacrilegious_a follow_v call_v themselves_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainalds_n in_o his_o conference_n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o they_o who_o charge_v we_o with_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 47._o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o abusive_o and_o metonymical_o p._n martyr_n l._n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 1075._o we_o call_v not_o our_o minister_n priest_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 18._o we_o give_v none_o of_o our_o minister_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v of_o god_n be_v take_v to_o be_v priest_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v call_v priest_n that_o they_o call_v none_o of_o they_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v they_o priest_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o any_o can_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o preach_v without_o mission_n or_o call_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n roman_n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o mission_n none_o can_v preach_v without_o mission_n be_v send_v hebr._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n john_n 3._o v._o 28._o a_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 15._o the_o root_n of_o lawful_a preach_n be_v mission_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o lawful_a power_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n where_o lawful_a mission_n go_v not_o before_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v art_n smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 353._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n absolu_v mission_n in_o necessity_n a_o lay_a man_n absolu_v some_o may_v preach_v with_o out_o mission_n and_o become_v pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o a_o other_o luther_n tom_n 2._o german_n fol._n 256._o a_o christian_a man_n have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o not_o call_v he_o ought_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o teach_v in_o midst_n of_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v the_o teacher_n there_o to_o err_v id._n l._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la ministr_n f._n 372._o we_o have_v show_v evident_o that_o every_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n yea_o commandment_n if_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o teach_v not_o aright_o who_o be_v the_o like_a ib._n l._n de_fw-fr judic._n eccles_n 376._o &_o the_o captivit_n f._n 80._o and_o postilla_fw-la in_o die_v s._n stephani_fw-la f._n 84._o stephen_n by_o his_o example_n give_v authority_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v herbrand_n in_o disp_n 11._o even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n fruitful_o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 507._o a_o lay_v man_n can_v absolve_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o otherwhere_o jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 410._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o minister_n or_o other_o man_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o comfort_v a_o sick_a man_n by_o preach_v and_o absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n kemnitius_n also_o 2._o port_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la p._n 49._o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o preach_v without_o lawful_a vocation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 15._o when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v and_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v there_o by_o chance_n who_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v he_o nether_a be_v ordination_n to_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o can_v be_v have_v beza_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n vol._n 3._o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v no_o true_o but_o where_o a_o general_a disorder_n rage_v under_o colour_n of_o order_n nether_a remedy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o evil_a then_o sure_o as_o when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o good_a citizen_n out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v water_n and_o cast_v upon_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pious_a man_n according_a to_o his_o power_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o evil_n plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 11._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v but_o because_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v confuse_o and_o out_o of_o order_n we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v right_o and_o according_a to_o set_v order_n and_o form_n for_o either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v admonish_v that_o there_o need_v reformation_n or_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n take_v care_n of_o his_o salvation_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n by_o a_o general_a vocation_n so_o that_o he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v none_o can_v take_v any_o honour_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o priest_n or_o pastor_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o call_v may_v fruitful_o preach_v that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o when_o there_o want_v a_o pastor_n or_o he_o err_v or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disorder_n or_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v absolve_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o otherwise_o also_o
true_a church_n may_v some_o time_n fail_v to_o be_v visible_a scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n cont._n 5._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n extent_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 136._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n but_o even_o whole_a take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o sometime_o fail_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v whole_o obscure_v again_o the_o external_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o fail_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o foresay_v book_n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o bid_v we_o to_o tell_v and_o hear_v she_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o apparent_a for_o i_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v fail_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n take_v in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 59_o vers_fw-la ultim_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v church_n god_n spirit_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v she_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o she_o against_o it_o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o qu._n 2._o art_n unico_fw-la the_o church_n in_o her_o determination_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o must_v certain_a and_o infallible_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o whole_a church_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n yea_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o if_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o some_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n take_v not_o only_o several_o but_o all_o together_o for_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o margin_n churrh_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o whole_a churrh_n say_v some_o error_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o say_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o the_o whole_a church_n all_o pastor_n general_o may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v slip_n and_o err_v author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n p._n 503._o the_o catholic_a grievous_o and_o grievous_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o sometime_o most_o grievous_o the_o like_a they_o teach_v common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v most_o grievous_o and_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a matter_n that_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n even_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o art_n 3._o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o church_n teach_v but_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o in_o all_o her_o say_n decree_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 43._o must_v we_o simple_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v no._n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o believe_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v all_o thing_n not_o take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o relative_o and_o with_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o that_o she_o propose_v divine_a truth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o bid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n deny_v that_o she_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v art_fw-la viii_o whether_o trve_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n truth_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o quaest_n 2._o artic_a unico_fw-la the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v for_o faithful_a man_n the_o pillar_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o for_o faith_n itself_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o faitfull_a rely_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o unmovable_a pillar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contru_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o us._n not_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o foundation_n no_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o us._n truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o then_o etc._n etc._n bucer_n in_o disp_n cantabrig_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o no_o truth_n sustain_v not_o truth_n church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o she_o do_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v truth_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n to_o 3._o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v wpon_o the_o
protestant_n express_o say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v conden_v and_o express_o forbid_v of_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n teach_v prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v father_n etc._n etc._n math._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o thus_o therefore_o you_o shall_v pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o our_o lord_n prayer_n excel_v all_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o authovitie_n brevity_n perfection_n order_n efficacy_n necessity_n in_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o very_a word_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v and_o use_v but_o this_o protestant_n express_o deny_v bucer_n in_o mat_n 6._o note_v pray_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o these_o word_n command_v not_o command_v as_o the_o common_a people_n hitherto_o be_v foolish_o persuade_v think_v that_o they_o have_v pray_v well_o when_o they_o have_v mumble_v up_o these_o word_n nether_a be_v we_o here_o teach_v in_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v pray_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v with_o hearty_a desire_n caluin_n in_o math._n 6._o five_o 9_o christ_n bid_v not_o his_o disciple_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n but_o only_o show_v they_o whither_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v our_o father_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o say_v these_o word_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v pray_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o recital_n of_o our_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o good_a prayer_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 75._o v._n 12._o vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n vow_v lawful_a to_o vow_v isaie_v 19_o v._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v vow_v vow_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o pay_v they_o eccles_n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o thou_o have_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n differre_fw-la not_o to_o pay_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v vow_v pay_v it_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 17._o vow_n have_v never_o cease_v in_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1138._o vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n unlawful_a unlawful_a of_o god_n which_o fox_n there_o mantain_v luther_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la confitendi_fw-la to_o 2._o foe_n 28._o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o among_o christian_n beside_o these_o which_o which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 77._o one_o thing_n here_o i_o add_v which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o can_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o be_v take_v away_o and_o avoid_v fol._n 78._o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a contrary_n to_o christian_a life_n contrary_a to_o christian_a life_n life_n that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o certain_a ceremonial_a law_n a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o presumption_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_v by_o baptism_n vrbanus_n regius_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la &_o vet_z doctrina_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 26._o judaical_a judaical_a that_o rite_n of_o vow_v be_v judaical_a and_o be_v now_o abolish_v as_o sacrifice_n be_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 30._o i_o speak_v of_o vow_n in_o general_a god_n contempt_n of_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v abolish_v to_o vow_v be_v a_o curiosity_n contempt_n and_o abase_v of_o god_n and_o exaltation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o sinful_a sinful_a see_v vow_n proceed_v of_o perfidiousness_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n peter_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1337._o vow_n do_v no_o more_o continue_v the_o gospel_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o bring_v in_o and_o 1383._o christian_n become_v not_o christian_n i_o say_v indeed_o and_o recall_v not_o but_o make_v good_a that_o vow_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1020._o god_n no_o where_o have_v command_v or_o prescribe_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v vow_v unto_o he_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christian_n shall_v vow_v to_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o vow_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o vow_n be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n proceed_v of_o perfidiousness_n be_v sin_n nne_n humane_a presumption_n curiosity_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abolish_v continue_v no_o long_o become_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v away_o art_fw-la xv._o whether_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n tob._n 4._o v._n 11._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n death_n alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n c._n 12._o v._n 9_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o purge_v sin_n and_o make_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o life_n everlasting_a luke_n 11._o v._o 41._o give_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n morali_fw-la dom._n 1._o post_n pentecost_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o alm_n we_o oftentimes_o avoid_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n protestant_n express_o deny_v aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 90._o alm_n deliver_v not_o from_o temporal_a sin_n nether_a from_o temporal_a nor_o eternal_a death_n not_o from_o sin_n death_n nor_o also_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n confessio_fw-la wittenbergen_n c._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v a_o hyperboll_n although_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v lest_o it_o detract_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n vallada_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la apologia_fw-la cap._n 22._o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v hyperbolical_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o deliver_v not_o either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o it_o do_v deliver_v from_o sin_n christ_n death_n have_v not_o be_v needful_a art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 19_o v._n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o poor_a perfect_a man_n must_v give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n v._o 27._o then_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o act._n 4._o v._n 32._o nether_a do_v any_o one_o say_v that_o aught_o be_v his_o own_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o mathei_n 19_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o it_o be_v now_o of_o caluin_n and_o of_o all_o heretic_n to_o deny_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o great_a perfection_n protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanae_n cap._n penult_n the_o forsake_v doctrine_n forsake_v of_o good_n not_o counsel_v a_o humane_a tradition_n not_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o good_n have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o unprofitable_a worship_n confessio_fw-la wittenbergen_n c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o vow_v single_a lâ—fe_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n
perkins_n in_o reform_v cathol_n cap._n 8._o p._n 166._o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o man_n bestow_v all_o will_n against_o god_n will_n they_o have_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la col_fw-fr 1125._o morton_n l._n 1._o apologiae_fw-la c_o 40._o your_o doctrine_n of_o give_v all_o heresy_n savour_v heresy_n savour_v rather_o heresy_n than_o religion_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5_o c._n 7._o monk_n and_o jesuit_n nether_a marry_v anabaptisticall_a be_v anabaptisticall_a wife_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n proper_a but_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a but_o this_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v anabaptisticall_a melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la the_o gospel_n nether_a counsele_v nor_o command_v to_o leave_v our_o good_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nether_a counsele_v it_o nor_o command_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o mean_a of_o perfection_n that_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o and_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n counsele_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o rather_o savour_v heresy_n then_o religion_n that_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v anabaptisticall_a art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 17._o v._n 30._o god_n now_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o all_o pennance_n command_v to_o all_o where_o do_v penance_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o testify_v unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o gentile_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n c._n 8._o v._n 22_o it_o be_v say_v to_o simon_n magus_n do_v penance_n from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n luc._n 24._o v._n 27._o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o nation_n to_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o penitent_n cap._n 2._o who_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v penance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 2._o to_o 2._o this_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o give_v one_o pennance_n not_o command_v to_o every_o one_o several_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o that_o people_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 706._o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_n life_n as_o he_o word_n god_n will_v not_o penance_n to_o all_o but_o by_o word_n will_v penance_n but_o this_o he_o will_v because_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v all_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reprobate_n do_v penance_n but_o only_o in_o word_n or_o show_n sure_o nether_a do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n otherwise_o then_o in_o word_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n denounce_v penance_n to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n command_v not_o penance_n to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o will_n penance_n to_o all_o but_o only_o in_o word_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 11._o v._n 21._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o in_o tire_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o penance_n bodily_a chastizment_n a_o part_n of_o penance_n haircloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o job._n 42._o v._n 6._o i_o reprehend_v myself_o and_o do_v penance_n in_o embers_n and_o ash_n jonas_n 3._o v._n 6._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n from_o he_o and_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v in_o ninive_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n say_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o ox_n and_o cattle_n let_v they_o not_o taste_v any_o thing_n nor_o feed_v and_o let_v they_o not_o drink_v water_n and_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackclothe_n joel._n 2._o v._o 12._o convert_v to_o i_o in_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourning_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 11._o erv_v 21._o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o penance_n proper_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o change_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n but_o also_o in_o penal_a work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n contr._n 14._o q._n 1._o p._n 711._o ash_n sackoth_o be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n no_o part_n of_o penance_n repentance_n but_o a_o outward_a testification_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n whitaker_n praefat._n ad_fw-la demonstrat_n sanderi_fw-la i_o say_v that_o penance_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o certain_a external_a punishment_n but_o in_o inward_a grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n caluin_n in_o math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o pennance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o external_a penance_n christ_n regard_v notmuch_o corporal_a penance_n sign_n whereof_o then_o there_o be_v solemn_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n insi_v much_o upon_o this_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o he_o accomodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n et_fw-la concione_n 158._o in_o job_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o penance_n beza_n in_o math._n 11._o v._n 21._o cit_fw-la which_o custom_n of_o cast_v ash_n upon_o themselves_o be_v after_o word_n translate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o call_v penitent_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o more_o judgement_n and_o better_a success_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 439._o painful_a work_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a and_o feign_a sign_n of_o penance_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o true_a penance_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v good_a that_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o in_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n that_o the_o ninivit_n do_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o job_n in_o ember_n and_o ash_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o that_o penance_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a punishment_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o cast_v ash_n upon_o penitent_n be_v do_v without_o good_a judgement_n art_fw-la xix_o whether_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v true_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n jonas_n 3._o v._o 10._o and_o god_n see_v their_o ninivites_fw-la work_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o true_a penance_n of_o ninivites_fw-la be_v true_a the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o et_fw-la ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n etc._n etc._n math._n 12._o v._n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la there_o be_v most_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o david_n of_o the_o penitent_a woman_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n lib._n quaestion_n vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 674._o god_n
and_o that_o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n final_o christ_n hearer_n do_v contest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o part_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n the_o seven_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n matter_n 7._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n in_o which_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o protestant_n want_v of_o the_o like_a opposite_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v express_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n to_o teach_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n partly_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o command_v not_o sin_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o nor_o prodestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a remain_a impious_a that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o very_a experience_n as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o partly_o it_o be_v new_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o now_o protestant_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n want_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n protest_v want_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n want_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o of_o themselves_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o protestant_n teach_v see_v therefore_o that_o bring_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n catholics_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n catholics_n do_v bring_v both_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v that_o article_n and_o which_o plain_o and_o direct_o according_a to_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n among_o man_n without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n add_v to_o they_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n also_o contest_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o none_n or_o very_o few_o article_n can_v bring_v any_o such_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n what_o protest_v oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o those_o be_v for_o catholics_n but_o in_o all_o or_o all_o most_o all_o the_o say_v article_n only_o bring_v their_o inference_n or_o argument_n and_o those_o compose_v at_o least_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o humane_a reason_n no_o way_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o say_v article_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n itself_o in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o inference_n consequence_n and_o humane_a argument_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v heretic_n for_o example_n see_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o gift_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o protestant_n will_v or_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o catholics_n believe_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n institute_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o fall_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o word_n madness_n to_o follow_v man_n consequence_n rather_o than_o god_n word_n madness_n to_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o humane_a inference_n or_o argument_n compose_v of_o some_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o then_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o those_o most_o express_a and_o speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o most_o clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v for_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o these_o man_n by_o their_o humane_a argument_n perceive_v better_a what_o a_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o reason_n be_v than_o christ_n who_o institute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o know_v better_a what_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v than_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o express_v christ_n meaning_n more_o clear_o by_o their_o argument_n and_o consequence_n quite_o opposite_a to_o christ_n word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o himself_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o final_o that_o christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o humane_a principle_n no_o where_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o a_o humane_a argument_n never_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n better_a than_o by_o his_o own_o most_o express_a and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o express_v clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n do_v understand_v the_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o declare_v better_a what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o humane_a inference_n and_o argument_n compose_v of_o humane_a principle_n they_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n word_n before_o god_n word_n and_o man_n before_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n teach_v new_a notethis_n notethis_n thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n only_o by_o contrary_n to_o wit_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o true_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n do_v once_o only_o in_o his_o life_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v then_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n only_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o &_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n thereof_o if_o indeed_o it_o only_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o protestant_n believe_v will_v god_n or_o god_n scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v 7._o â—_o 33._o cont_n faâ—stum_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v no_o sure_o unless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o us._n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o contrary_n be_v it_o man_n custom_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v new_a thing_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o master_n teach_v not_o by_o our_o master_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o by_o a_o quite_o opposite_a discourse_n not_o make_v of_o he_o but_o of_o some_o other_o and_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o one_o principle_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v by_o these_o reader_n thou_o see_v clear_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o none_o ether_n protest_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o
of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
confer_v place_n and_o adjoine_v thereto_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o draw_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o conference_n of_o place_n adiunction_n of_o a_o humane_a principle_n and_o discourse_n see_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o protestant_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o interpretatation_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n for_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n albeit_o thereof_o when_o protest_v will_v have_v express_v scripture_n when_o consequence_n thereof_o when_o they_o put_v we_o to_o the_o proof_n they_o use_v to_o cry_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v have_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_n 3_o &_o 13._o kemnice_n in_o 1._o part_n exam._n p._n 320._o beza_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n part_n 2_o p._n 46._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 1._o p._n 86._o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 16._o piscator_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 5._o rivet_v in_o contr._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 18._o and_o other_o common_o and_o see_v this_o inference_n by_o good_a consequence_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o themselves_o by_o their_o interpretation_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v necessary_a some_o interpreter_n for_o to_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o interpreter_n protest_v have_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol_n 2._o disp_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v any_o infallible_a interpreter_n beside_o god_n himself_o who_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n or_o general_a counsel_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ridiculous_o shall_v they_o arrogate_v this_o gift_n to_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n together_o and_o all_o the_o true_a church_n whichsoever_o it_o be_v may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o their_o pastor_n this_o infallible_a gift_n three_o for_o if_o they_o do_v infallible_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o they_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n not_o without_o mean_n for_o such_o interpretation_n be_v prophetical_a by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o rather_o enthusiasticall_a by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o say_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n without_o mean_n interpret_v protest_v require_v mean_n to_o interpret_v this_o be_v enthusiasticall_a and_o anabaptisticall_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v now_o only_o by_o mean_n nether_a must_v we_o now_o look_v for_o new_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n et_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o now_o must_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o lively_a voice_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v we_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o mean_n than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o their_o mean_n be_v fallible_a their_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v fallible_a for_o thus_o whitaker_n c._n 3._o cit_fw-la if_o by_o mean_n than_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o must_v needs_o the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a for_o as_o they_o grant_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n &_o general_a counsel_n have_v use_v for_o thus_o whitaker_n c._n 3._o cit_fw-la but_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v obscure_a place_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v so_o because_o otherwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o mean_n humane_a protest_v mean_n but_o humane_a which_o protestant_n use_v be_v these_o ponder_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n conference_n of_o place_n recur_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o rainolds_n confer_v lib._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o confess_v heluet._n c._n 2._o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 1._o camp_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v humane_a for_o they_o be_v our_o ponder_a our_o conference_n our_o recur_v our_o prayer_n and_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v fallible_a as_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o lie_v three_o because_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v there_o promise_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v first_o he_o make_v only_a prayer_n a_o infallible_a means_n again_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o pray_v how_o soever_o but_o we_o must_v pray_v well_o and_o perseverantlie_o for_o jac._n 4._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v you_o pray_v and_o obtain_v not_o because_o you_o pray_v ill_a but_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v well_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o ill_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v malac._n 2._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o ephes_n 4._o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o consumnation_n of_o saint_n four_o because_o all_o use_v these_o mean_n catholics_n heretic_n jew_n and_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o five_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v insinuate_v infallible_a their_o mean_n not_o infallible_a that_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o whitaker_n beside_o the_o word_n already_o relate_v say_v count_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n right_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v right_o use_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o mean_a how_o to_o use_v they_o right_o et_fw-fr c._n 10._o cit_fw-la add_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a rainolds_n also_o loc_n cit_fw-la say_v that_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v sixth_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o insufficient_a all_o their_o mean_n not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v to_o confer_v place_n but_o also_o what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o what_o not_o and_o with_o what_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o with_o what_o not_o beside_o we_o must_v know_v how_o we_o must_v confer_v for_o otherwise_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o examine_v scripture_n we_o may_v say_v of_o confer_v as_o if_o have_v ill_o examine_v all_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o evil_n but_o the_o foresay_v mean_n teach_v we_o not_o this_o final_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n c._n 9_o cit_fw-la the_o unlearned_a know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n right_o and_o rainolds_n libr._n cit_fw-la cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o because_o the_o infirm_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o false_a he_o vincent_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o give_v they_o external_a sensible_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o unlearned_a protestant_n do_v true_o know_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n if_o without_o mean_n they_o be_v enthusiast_n if_o by_o mean_n there_o be_v other_o than_o those_o
testimony_n zach._n 1._o where_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o same_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 8._o &_o schlus_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 65._o they_o deny_v that_o angel_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 7._o which_o beza_n teach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n in_o apoc._n 8._o v._o 3._o john_n learned_a by_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n pure_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4_o art_n 8._o which_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v luther_n to_o 1._o de_fw-la 1_o precept_n f._n 12._o i_o say_v that_o in_o any_o case_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n as_o in_o job_n it_o be_v say_v and_o turn_v thyself_o to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o solomon_n allege_v his_o father_n remember_v david_n o_o lord._n and_o also_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n say_v of_o ephraim_n and_o manasse_n let_v my_o name_n be_v invocate_v upon_o these_o child_n touch_v scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n hard_a in_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o confess_v christian_n ad_fw-la portum_fw-la lib._n count_v verron_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o plain_o with_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 22._o i_o confess_v as_o peter_n say_v that_o there_o in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v the_o like_a say_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 25._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 7._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o with_o a_o more_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a ignorance_n do_v he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o twoe_o principle_n of_o maniche_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a concern_v s._n peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v peter_n of_o s._n peter_n found_v upon_o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 2._o which_o to_o be_v against_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o cap._n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o require_v we_o will_v grant_v also_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n et._n l._n 5._o cont_n dur._n sec_fw-la 4._o who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o spalatensis_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 7._o christ_n express_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n wherefore_o fairewell_o they_o and_o let_v they_o be_v go_v who_o use_v force_n to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v not_o immediate_o to_o peter_n but_o exclude_v peter_n person_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o peter_n et_fw-la whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o place_n do_v convince_v that_o and_o i_o will_v never_o repugn_v eliensis_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 8._o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 5._o which_o rainolds_n in_o his_o confer_v c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v call_v 12._o foundation_n apoc._n 21._o v._o 14._o et_fw-la serran_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n be_v always_o some_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o art_n 1._o which_o thus_o censure_v melancthon_n apud_fw-la luther_n 10._o 1._o f._n 483._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o minister_n because_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v conserve_v with_o a_o continual_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n so_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o et_fw-la caluin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 13._o here_o paul_n admonis_fw-la h_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o she_o do_v perpetual_o church_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 4._o and_o notwithstanding_o whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o say_v who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o cuer_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a they_o deny_v also_o that_o she_o be_v always_o visible_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 5._o which_o thus_o condemn_v daneus_n l._n de_fw-fr visib_n eccles_n who_o deni_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o doubtless_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o bible_n et_fw-la reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n c._n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a company_n never_o perish_v quite_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o caluin_n write_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n §_o 10._o by_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v signify_v that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n truth_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o touch_v baptism_n they_o deny_v that_o either_o water_n or_o baptism_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o 2._o and_o yet_o reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 18._o thus_o write_v beza_n most_o fond_o imagine_v that_o in_o want_n of_o water_n we_o may_v use_v other_o liquor_n and_o beza_n l._n quaestionum_fw-la &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o for_o water_n especial_o witting_o shall_v use_v some_o other_o thing_n sure_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 9_o disp_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o thing_n melancthon_n in_o catechesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o give_v this_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n because_o christ_n commandment_n be_v universal_a joan._n 3._o unless_a etc._n etc._n vrbanus_n regius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heminge_n to_o 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v right_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10_o art_n 9_o which_o thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o purge_v sin_n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o prae._n 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la montisb_n do_v ever_o any_o christian_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o express_a word_n et_fw-la shlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o purge_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n
christi_fw-la c._n 23._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o first_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o a_o single_a life_n have_v indeed_o judgement_n and_o reprehension_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o widow_n give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o do_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bind_v of_o marriage_n for_o all_o their_o life_n and_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o marry_v how_o then_o do_v not_o they_o sin_n by_o marry_v touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v never_o last_v justification_n of_o justification_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n as_o confess_v saxon._n cap._n 11._o confess_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o say_n of_o luke_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v other_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o regenerate_v do_v contristate_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n touch_v eternal_a life_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n l._n 1._o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n c._n 18._o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o thus_o speak_v apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a life_n areward_n again_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o manner_n agree_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a life_n reward_v good_a work_n touch_v hell_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o act_n hell_n of_o hell_n 7._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v bucanus_n loc_fw-la 4._o hell_n be_v a_o certain_a place_n hide_v and_o horrible_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o damn_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o their_o eternal_a pain_n nu._n 16._o 30._o math._n 8._o 12._o et_fw-la piscat_fw-la or_o l._n 1._o loc_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o wit_v a_o place_n under_o earth_n appoint_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o regius_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi l_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_o depute_v twoe_o place_n for_o soul_n heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o bad_a touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v law_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o explic._n orat_fw-la dom._n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v obedience_n be_v give_v to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v man_n will_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v regius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la to_o say_v with_o maniche_n that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v heresy_n roger_n on_o the_o 10._o article_n the_o manichee_n affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v unto_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o more_o protestanticall_a doctrine_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v beside_o all_o the_o foresay_v argument_n they_o themselves_o plain_o confess_v it_o of_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n peroration_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o this_o work_n protestant_n catholik_o advantage_n for_o scripture_n over_o protestant_n what_o great_a advantage_n catholik_o have_v over_o protestant_n even_o for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o point_n of_o controversy_n rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n rely_v upon_o humane_a principle_n humane_a conference_n humane_a consequence_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_v article_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o those_o purposely_o speak_v and_o in_o their_o plain_a &_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o man_n then_o the_o which_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v clear_a or_o manifester_n thou_o have_v see_v how_o many_o how_o voluntary_a how_o intolerable_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v now_o that_o judge_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o appeal_v let_v they_o hear_v he_o let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o speak_v plain_o direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o man_n use_v such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o all_o and_o the_o only_a pretext_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o unless_o he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o condemn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a article_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o clear_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a struggle_v to_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o clearness_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v want_v to_o any_o heretik_a the_o protestant_n have_v often_o cry_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n and_o let_v go_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o counsel_n though_o it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o own_o master_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la assumpt_n always_o scripture_n protest_v advise_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o follow_v scripture_n stick_v to_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o manifest_a authority_n in_o scripture_n the_o protestante_n prince_n in_o praefar_n libr._n concordiae_fw-la in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v firm_o insist_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a manner_n and_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a melancthon_n in_o act_v wormat._n tom_n 4._o when_o the_o letter_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o it_o et_fw-fr ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la staphilum_fw-la nether_a be_v it_o to_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o letter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n or_o anbiguitie_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n again_o where_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o teach_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 115._o what_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n protestant_n harken_v to_o this_o protestant_n when_o the_o conscience_n shall_v ask_v what_o cause_n it_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o recaved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v lightning_n what_o will_v the_o terrify_a mind_n oppose_v against_o these_o with_o what_o scripture_n with_o what_o word_n of_o god_n will_v she_o strenghthen_v and_o persuade_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v need_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n who_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o wit_n as_o they_o more_o admire_v subtle_o devise_v reason_n then_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n james_n andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 456._o let_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n not_o by_o humane_a gloss_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zuinglius_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr author_n sedit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o as_o often_o
a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestante_n doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n catholik_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o and_o deprave_v both_o the_o say_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n write_a first_o in_o latin_n but_o now_o avgment_v and_o translate_v into_o english_a act_n iu_o verse_n xvii_o if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o s._n athanasius_n apol._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la what_o mu_o we_o stick_v to_o to_o god_n word_n or_o these_o man_n fable_n at_o douai_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o mark_n wyon_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n m.dc.xxxi_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n who_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n speak_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o which_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o exposition_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v and_o in_o which_o sense_n such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n they_o touch_v those_o point_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o speak_v of_o those_o point_v both_o in_o such_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n they_o in_o those_o point_n disagree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o catholics_n do_v that_o and_o protestant_n this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o all_o the_o first_o book_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n who_o not_o only_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n disagree_v from_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v force_v open_o to_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o some_o to_o call_v other_o in_o question_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o to_o change_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o expound_v her_o word_n by_o quite_o different_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n that_o some_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o scripture_n such_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v thus_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o second_o book_n approbatio_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la collatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la catholicorum_n ac_fw-la protestantium_fw-la cum_fw-la expressis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la duobus_fw-la libris_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la latino_n serm_v one_o olim_fw-la editum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la duobus_fw-la s._n theol._n doctoribus_fw-la parisiensibus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la auctum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la anglicum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la conversum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversum_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la confutationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la praeli_fw-la beneficio_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edetur_fw-la datum_n duaci_n die_v 2._o januarij_fw-la 1631._o georgius_n colvenerius_n s._n theol._n doctor_n &_o eiusdem_fw-la regius_n ordinarius_fw-la ac_fw-la primarius_fw-la professor_n insignis_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la collegiatae_n s._n petri_n praepositus_fw-la &_o canonicus_n duacen_n sis_fw-la academiae_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la &_o librorum_fw-la censor_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v reqvisite_a to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o book_n there_o be_v now_o diverse_a year_n gentle_a reader_n since_o i_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prudential_n balance_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n i_o weigh_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n according_a to_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n have_v never_o since_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o protestant_n albeit_o diverse_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o have_v carp_v at_o it_o both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_a book_n show_v thereby_o that_o they_o want_v no_o will_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o i_o promise_v a_o second_o part_n in_o which_o i_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n weigh_v the_o forsay_v religion_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o express_a word_n thereof_o which_o here_o now_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o second_o part_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o they_o who_o know_v i_o and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o who_o know_v i_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o the_o rehearshall_n of_o they_o but_o here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o second_o part_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n consist_v essential_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v without_o they_o both_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n essential_o consist_v church_n two_o thing_n whole_o necessarieto_fw-la christ_n church_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n which_o pastor_n and_o people_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o without_o both_o these_o part_n to_o wit_n christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a pastor_n teach_v and_o people_n embrace_v it_o christ_n true_a church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v than_o a_o true_a man_n can_v either_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v without_o both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o albeit_o the_o manifest_a need_n of_o both_o these_o part_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v enforce_v protestant_n to_o make_v some_o claim_n to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v alvaies_o have_v both_o true_a pastor_n who_o teach_v and_o people_n who_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o pretence_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o slender_a as_o but_o seldom_o and_o upon_o mere_a necessity_n they_o insist_v thereon_o but_o their_o great_a pretence_n and_o claim_n be_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n wherein_o also_o i_o have_v convince_v by_o ten_o demonstration_n all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o one_o pastor_n who_o teach_v or_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o very_a fundamental_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o author_n inventor_n and_o father_n thereof_o as_o some_o of_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n do_v call_v he_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o book_n have_v be_v now_o these_o many_o year_n publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o do_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o church_n or_o rather_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o beside_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o hitherto_o no_o protestant_a have_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v no_o show_n of_o a_o religion_n why_o d._n prideaux_n lecture_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o protest_v religion_n solid_a answer_n because_o that_o flourish_n which_o doctor_n prideaux_n the_o king_n divinity_n reader_n in_o oxford_n have_v make_v in_o a_o lecture_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o answer_n first_o because_o
at_o all_o for_o what_o need_n she_o help_v of_o other_o to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n who_o clear_o declare_v it_o herself_o and_o undoubted_o if_o in_o any_o place_n she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n she_o do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v both_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o to_o express_v her_o meaning_n but_o if_o by_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n without_o some_o help_n of_o man_n especial_o without_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o contend_v about_o her_o meaning_n certain_o she_o be_v mind_n a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v she_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n who_o alone_o and_o by_o herself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v clear_o her_o mind_n beside_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o clear_o yield_v but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a nay_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n which_o be_v confer_v expound_v wrest_v by_o man_n it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n who_o and_o not_o god_n that_o conference_n inference_n and_o wrest_v be_v be_v make_v 6._o serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n tractat._n 2._o de_fw-fr cant._n c._n 17._o l._n 6._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o judge_n of_o controversy_n let_v man_n ghess_n say_v s._n austin_n give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n divine_a weapon_n again_o this_o be_v humane_a inference_n not_o dinine_a authority_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v humane_a these_o be_v divine_a munition_n and_o otherwhere_o let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a scale_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v and_o say_v as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v leight_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a scale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v which_o be_v heavy_a or_o rather_o let_v not_o we_o wheigh_v it_o but_o let_v we_o aknowledg_v it_o weigh_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v aside_o a_o while_n man_n ghess_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a scale_n of_o man_n conference_n inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v false_a again_o all_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n this_o be_v man_n inference_n man_n conference_n man_n exposition_n man_n guess_n not_o divine_a authority_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a and_o sure_a scale_n of_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v weigh_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o scale_n moreover_o if_o man_n help_n be_v necessary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o conference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o or_o inference_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o without_o man_n help_n it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o protestant_n what_o man_n these_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o or_o some_o three_o who_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v neither_o admit_v we_o nor_o other_o man_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n especial_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o conference_n inference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o sense_n protestant_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o he_o word_n or_o thy_o no_o sense_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a to_o wit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n give_v they_o can_v name_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o party_n may_v admit_v for_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o refuse_v all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o both_o party_n may_v reasonable_o agree_v be_v plain_o to_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a trial_n by_o scripture_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v but_o the_o shell_n or_o bark_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a and_o both_o holy_a father_n and_o protestant_n agree_v manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o reasonable_o agree_v upon_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o man_n exposition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a understanding_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v rather_o than_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n which_o by_o the_o wrest_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v let_v but_o this_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n lift_v up_o this_o balance_n wherein_o i_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o judge_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n scope_n and_o butt_n in_o this_o 1._o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o second_o wherein_o i_o manifest_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o quite_o opposite_a in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v that_o part_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o weaken_v all_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o teach_v that_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o and_o hyperbolical_o to_o change_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n to_o limitate_v speech_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v absolute_a speech_n into_o conditional_a to_o make_v causal_a proposition_n not_o causal_n to_o expound_v word_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o be_v speak_v simple_o book_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o be_v spaken_v of_o one_o time_n to_o interpret_v they_o of_o a_o other_o to_o make_v one_o saying_n of_o many_o to_o understand_v word_n that_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o which_o signify_v work_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_v thereto_o which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v word_n which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o show_n or_o apparent_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o different_a yea_o whole_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a matter_n to_o devise_v improprietes_fw-la and_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n to_o feign_v frivolous_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n damn_v in_o old_a time_n for_o heresy_n to_o frustate_n the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o virtue_n and_o give_v free_a scope_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o final_o to_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o protestant_a leader_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n mock_v and_o contemn_v it_o 8._o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n be_v this_o first_o i_o divide_v book_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o book_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n
according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o in_o every_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v many_o article_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o form_n of_o question_n after_o i_o set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n next_o i_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o council_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o their_o determination_n i_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n against_o these_o i_o produce_v the_o assertion_n of_o one_o or_o many_o famous_a protestant_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholics_n last_o i_o gather_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o say_n of_o protestant_n that_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n 145._o let_v they_o bring_v one_o text_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o i_o bring_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o every_o article_n because_o nether_a be_v that_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o word_n as_o in_o many_o nether_a as_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la say_v true_o will_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o i_o bring_v those_o only_a testimony_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n nether_a do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a and_o utter_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n mind_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a acception_n among_o man_n manifest_o afford_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n gain_v say_v they_o because_o all_o thief_n point_n be_v manifest_a by_o themselves_o and_o the_o shift_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v they_o nether_a also_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o article_n produce_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o express_a word_n may_v seem_v direct_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o in_o these_o 260._o point_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v speak_v for_o us._n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o prove_v unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v demonstrate_v their_o contrary_a affirmation_n second_o because_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o 389._o see_v tertul._n l._n de_fw-la resur_n c._n 3._o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n caenae_n fol._n 389._o consider_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o protestant_n which_o in_o very_a few_o and_o almost_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n or_o illation_n they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o us._n which_o if_o protestant_n will_v consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o see_v almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a discourse_n nether_a may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v doctrine_n why_o protest_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v their_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v we_o because_o their_o denial_n need_v no_o proof_n both_o because_o in_o some_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o we_o the_o denier_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v sin_n tempt_v and_o predestinate_v to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n fear_v his_o damnation_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a in_o which_o question_n see_v catholik_o prove_v their_o denial_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v protestant_n by_o the_o like_a express_a word_n to_o prove_v their_o affirmation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a affirmation_n as_o every_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o 2._o see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 2._o scripture_n and_o to_o avouche_v the_o denial_n as_o a_o truth_n teach_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o a_o simple_a denial_n or_o not_o belief_n need_v no_o proof_n yet_o such_o a_o mix_a denial_n as_o deny_v the_o opposite_a affirmation_n affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o affirmation_n to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o affirmation_n whatsoever_o moreover_o these_o denial_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o other_o article_n be_v or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o these_o negative_a article_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o catholics_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o produce_v the_o allege_v why_o one_o cath._n say_v be_v allege_v word_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o foresay_v author_n because_o the_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v myself_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o every_o article_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o some_o catholikâ—_n author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o set_v it_o down_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n &_o those_o speak_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o here_o by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o by_o they_o who_o best_o know_v it_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o likeword_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n only_o allege_a why_o many_o protestant's_n saying_n allege_a of_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o almost_o all_o be_v not_o only_a writer_n but_o also_o professor_n of_o protestant_a divinity_n lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v their_o word_n to_o ignorance_n and_o some_o time_n i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n partly_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o partly_o also_o because_o some_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a reader_n may_v make_v choice_n among_o many_o say_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n saying_n oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n may_v scandalize_v any_o weak_a catholic_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o arm_v with_o this_o shield_n he_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o protestant_n word_n then_o so_o many_o barking_n of_o of_o dog_n against_o heaven_n so_o many_o cry_n of_o jeve_n against_o christ_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n of_o damn_a man_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wearisome_a or_o irkesom_a to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o read_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a
speech_n of_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o out_o let_v he_o run_v over_o the_o sum_n which_o i_o make_v of_o their_o word_n or_o by_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n choose_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o book_n 11._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifold_a first_o because_o by_o it_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n work_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o scirpture_n alone_o as_o protestant_n desire_n to_o wit_n by_o mere_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o famous_a protestant_n touch_v 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n in_o 260._o article_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o those_o 260._o article_n direct_o contradict_v the_o say_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an_o other_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o rank_v according_a to_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o in_o 260._o article_n direct_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n do_v approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n a_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o hereby_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o controversy_n such_o say_n of_o famous_a protestant_n as_o not_o only_o directe_o cross_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n so_o opposite_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o all_o licenciousnes_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v deny_v and_o other_o scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n who_o i_o request_v say_n the_o author_n fidelity_n in_o cite_v protestant_o say_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o i_o not_o only_o gather_v their_o say_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o also_o after_o i_o have_v myself_o gather_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a copy_v out_o i_o diligent_o confer_v they_o with_o their_o book_n and_o admit_v none_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o book_n do_v none_o find_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o as_o caluin_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o gentilis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v see_v i_o request_v that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o impiety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n know_v well_o how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o teach_v which_o may_v clear_o be_v do_v by_o their_o say_n here_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o four_o commodity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v thar_z hereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n which_o between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n catholics_n do_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_o keep_v her_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o protestant_n go_v fare_n from_o the_o word_n at_o lest_o of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o different_a yea_o quite_o opposite_a form_n of_o speech_n nether_a aught_o they_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n both_o because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a letter_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 2._o timoth._n 1_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o final_o because_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a audacity_n to_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o god_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n word_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o these_o new_a ghospeler_n shall_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n or_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n wherefore_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n must_v often_o and_o most_o plain_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobat_n faith_n and_o never_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n yet_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o 10._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 10._o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n and_o most_o direct_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o direct_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n yet_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n wherein_o if_o they_o control_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o they_o correct_v his_o speech_n and_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o proceed_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n grave_o advertise_v philosopher_n may_v speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o speak_v according_a 23._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 23._o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licencie_n in_o word_n breed_v impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yea_o protestant_n themselves_o some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o speak_v luther_n if_o the_o 227_o in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la f._n 227_o scripture_n term_v any_o thing_n sin_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o who_o as_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o caluin_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o 3._o 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §._o 3._o certain_a form_n of_o think_v &_o speak_v by_o which_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v beza_n castell_n ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n also_o i_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n more_o true_o or_o more_o habily_n but_o also_o nether_a so_o grave_o nor_o so_o proper_o likewise_o bucer_n math._n prefat_n in_o math._n no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v to_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o we_o speak_v most_o plain_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o sure_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o histor_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o every_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o form_n of_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o they_o which_o if_o they_o and_o they_o have_v follow_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 13._o the_o five_o and_o that_o no_o small_a commodity_n be_v that_o by_o this_o work_n will_v be_v take_v from_o minister_n all_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o perpetual_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o catholic_a
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n
sa_v direct_o and_o express_o this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o only_a man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o word_n be_v mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o former_a part_n and_o of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v but_o by_o god_n teach_v his_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n which_o be_v in_o part_n man_n word_n what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v unless_o we_o will_v even_o in_o god_n matter_n prefer_v man_n before_o god_n 15._o the_o seven_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o word_n be_v discover_v all_o or_o the_o most_o usual_a shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v the_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n know_v not_o 19_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr c._n 19_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o this_o work_n now_o let_v we_o remove_v certain_a scruple_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reap_v of_o they_o 16._o the_o first_o scruple_n may_v be_v about_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n remove_v objection_n or_o difficulty_n remove_v which_o i_o follow_v in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o catholics_n produce_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n protestant_n confession_n hereof_o may_v suffice_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o rom._n church_n treat_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o casoubon_n write_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o account_v a_o unperdonable_a fault_n to_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v most_o religious_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o luc._n 8._o v._n 54._o that_o himself_o have_v twoe_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o meruailous_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o prefat_n in_o testam_fw-la that_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v a_o true_a greek_a copy_n than_o they_o now_o be_v whitaker_n also_o cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n commend_v it_o and_o just_o hounfrey_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat._n interpret_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v enough_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o luther_n and_o protestant_n common_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n beside_o fulk_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o testament_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n papistical_a as_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o papist_n or_o else_o make_v so_o great_o for_o papist_n when_v it_o be_v right_o understand_v final_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o very_a few_o of_o those_o place_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o cavil_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n 17._o the_o second_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o some_o time_n the_o very_a scripture_n why_o protest_v can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n contradict_v itself_o in_o show_n of_o word_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v never_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a marvel_v if_o protestant_n some_o time_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n nether_a so_o often_o nor_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n nor_o so_o manifest_o and_o direct_o contradict_v itself_o in_o word_n as_o protestant_n do_v nether_a need_n we_o so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n for_o to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n need_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o god_n may_v speak_v as_o he_o please_v &_o therefore_o may_v for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o study_n mingle_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o gain_v say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o he_o again_o we_o may_v not_o out_o of_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o god_n word_n infer_v any_o opposition_n in_o his_o meaning_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n meaning_n as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o so_o frequent_a so_o manifest_a so_o direct_v contradict_v of_o his_o word_n we_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o meaning_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o moreover_o this_o cavil_v will_n no_o more_o help_v protestant_n than_o it_o will_v help_v any_o other_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v ever_o scarce_o any_o who_o so_o often_o so_o plain_o so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o either_o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o true_a meaning_n or_o we_o can_v not_o infer_v that_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o 18._o the_o three_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o perhaps_o also_o catholik_o why_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o catholik_o some_o catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o show_n of_o word_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o accuse_v other_o not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o let_v they_o first_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o recriminate_a other_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o like_a fault_n upon_o catholics_n let_v he_o keep_v these_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a condition_n first_o let_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o touch_v no_o other_o matter_n second_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o direct_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tertullian_n as_o evident_o as_o we_o prove_v give_v i_o a_o proof_n which_o i_o demand_v like_a to_o 24._o cont._n prax._n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o 24._o i_o and_o s._n austin_n produce_v as_o clear_a testimony_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o produce_v to_o you_o we_o demand_n some_o manifest_a place_n which_o need_v no_o interpreter_n three_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v as_o direct_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v they_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a account_n of_o as_o syntagm_n vorstius_fw-la praefat_fw-la antilpraefat_n syntagm_n we_o do_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n four_o let_v he_o show_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o express_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o contradict_v the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o vary_v only_o from_o some_o of_o the_o
power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
of_o salvation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v other_o wise_a what_o then_o be_v he_o therefore_o faultless_a beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n p._n 415._o that_o he_o say_v sin_n necessary_o do_v sin_n the_o reprobat_n do_v necessary_o sin_n be_v most_o true_a in_o 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 178._o with_o a_o other_o necessity_n adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v necessary_o to_o wit_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n appointement_n sin_n god_n decree_n necessitate_v to_o sin_n tilenus_n disput_fw-la 8._o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o double_a necessity_n fall_v upon_o the_o reprobat_n the_o one_o sin_v the_o other_o of_o perish_v zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o reprobat_n by_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o consequent_o of_o perish_v and_o so_o tie_v as_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o perish_v piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la the_o sibus_fw-la p._n 183._o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n will_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n that_o be_v sin_v adam_n necessary_o sin_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n and_o pag._n 282._o through_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n man_n can_v not_o but_o transgress_v polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a disp_n 3._o adam_n sin_v necessary_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o we_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v necessary_o sin_n that_o the_o reprobat_n be_v tie_v by_o god_n appointment_n necessary_o both_o to_o sin_n and_o perish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o adans_n will_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a apple_n that_o through_o god_n decree_n he_o can_v not_o but_o transgress_v that_o he_o sin_v necessary_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o that_o judas_n be_v necessary_o a_o traitor_n and_o can_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n that_o god_n compel_v the_o thief_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o s._n prosper_n say_v he_o be_v no_o catholic_a who_o say_v that_o by_o gallor_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 16._o gallor_fw-la god_n predestination_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n man_n compel_v to_o sin_n be_v force_v to_o death_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n some_o time_n confess_v it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o god_n touch_v sin_n now_o of_o god_n concern_v sinner_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o god_n hate_v all_o that_o work_v iniquity_n scriture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 5._o v._n 7._o thou_o hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n iniquity_n god_n hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 12._o v._n 3._o the_o high_a hate_v sinner_n math._n 7._o v._n 23._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d_o stapleton_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 8._o sin_n of_o it_o nature_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o make_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 34._o the_o godly_a though_o such_o god_n hate_v not_o all_o such_o they_o sin_n grievous_o yet_o be_v always_o most_o assure_o persuade_v of_o christ_n love_n and_o will_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o god_n be_v offend_v do_v change_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o certain_a hatred_n not_o against_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o but_o against_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o fatherlie_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v still_o child_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 12._o we_o see_v that_o god_n wonderful_o be_v anger_v with_o his_o child_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o love_v not_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o hate_v they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v terrify_v they_o with_o some_o feel_n of_o his_o wrath_n beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n p._n 409._o albeit_o the_o lord_n elect_a god_n never_o hate_v the_o elect_a hate_v all_o iniquity_n yet_o hate_v he_o not_o all_o in_o who_o iniquity_n be_v zanchius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 7._o q._n 2._o god_n never_o hate_v the_o elect_a again_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n hate_v they_o and_o in_o depul_n calum_fw-la to_o 7._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o elect_a whem_n they_o sin_n but_o never_o hate_v they_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o god_n do_v not_o hate_v his_o child_n when_o they_o sin_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o god_n hate_v all_o who_o work_n iniquity_n that_o he_o hate_v sinner_n that_o who_o work_n iniquity_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o god_n hate_v the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o hate_v the_o elect_a that_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o sin_n be_v ever_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o god_n hate_v all_o in_o who_o iniquity_n be_v which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n some_z time_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la x._o whether_o god_n justifi_v that_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v just_a who_o be_v wicked_a scripture_n express_o denieth._n proverb_n 17._o v._n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a and_o he_o that_o god_n justifier_n of_o the_o impious_a adhominable_a to_o god_n condemn_v the_o just_a both_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n isaie_v 5._o v._n 23._o woe_n to_o you_o who_o justify_v the_o impious_a for_o gift_n rom._n 2._o v._n 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 9_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v true_o justify_v that_o be_v pronounce_v just_a unless_o he_o who_o pronounce_v he_o just_o do_v withal_o make_v he_o just_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v bucanus_n loco_fw-la 31._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la q._n 18._o p._n 313._o see_v god_n wicked_a god_n justifi_v the_o wicked_a forbid_v to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a proverb_n 17._o 15._o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o right_o which_o himself_o forbid_v right_o because_o he_o it_o above_o all_o law_n caluin_n l._n de_fw-la caena_n p._n 2._o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v just_a god_n account_v wicked_a for_o just_a wicked_a and_o impure_a yet_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o account_v for_o just_a et_fw-la 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o inquire_v there_o how_o we_o may_v be_v just_a but_o how_o be_v unjust_a and_o unworthy_a we_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o just_a pareus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 9_o what_o he_o object_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v true_o pronounce_v just_a unless_o he_o be_v make_v gospel_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v judge_v just_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n just_a be_v true_a of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o can_v be_v pronounce_v just_a with_o impute_a justice_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n illyricus_n praefat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v all_o together_o contumelious_a against_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o justice_n and_o efficacy_n justify_v and_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v impious_a and_o want_v all_o good_a work_n scarpius_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la controu_fw-fr 9_o we_o be_v call_v just_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v unjust_a for_o injustice_n which_o be_v in_o us._n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o pronounce_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o add_v that_o all_o god_n judgment_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n which_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a for_o just_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o himself_o forbid_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a for_o just_a that_o though_o we_o be_v unjust_a we_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o just_a that_o christ_n justifi_v and_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v impious_a that_o with_o impute_a justice_n the_o wicked_a be_v pronounce_v just_a art_fw-la xi_o whether_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n scripture_n express_o
god_n be_v in_o your_o journey_n and_o his_o angel_n accompany_v you_o luke_n 16._o ve_fw-la 24._o christ_n either_o in_o a_o history_n or_o in_o a_o parable_n make_v the_o rich_a man_n thus_o pray_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o v._o 27._o then_o father_n i_o beseech_v the_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v etc._n etc._n and_o nether_a he_o nor_o abraham_n condemn_v this_o prayer_n as_o impious_a or_o idolatrous_a but_o only_o reject_v it_o as_o two_o late_a apocalyps_n 1._o v._n 4._o 5._o s._n john_n thus_o pray_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o english_a article_n art_n 22._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n unto_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o devise_v in_o like_a sort_n write_v confess_v heluet_n cap._n 5._o wirtenbergica_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la augustana_n c._n 21._o saxonica_n c._n 22._o and_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la cap._n 21._o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o angel_n nor_o angel_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v much_o more_o impious_a so_o in_o reform_v cath._n pag._n 251._o rainolds_n in_o his_o conference_n c._n 1._o sect_n 2._o call_v it_o a_o most_o pestilent_a basilisk_n melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o pa._n 531._o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v manifest_a idolatry_n beza_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n can_v be_v invocate_v without_o impiety_n and_o lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v impious_a idolatry_n the_o like_a say_n protestant_n common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o jacob_n make_v prayer_n to_o any_o angel_n beseech_v a_o angel_n with_o tear_n that_o toby_n pray_v a_o angel_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n invocate_v abraham_n that_o s._n john_n pray_v unto_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v a_o find_v thing_n vain_o devise_v impious_a idolatrous_a and_o most_o pestilent_a art_fw-la ix_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod._n 32._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 13._o but_o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o saint_n god_n pray_v by_o name_n of_o saint_n god_n say_v remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 131._o v._n 10._o for_o david_n thy_o servant_n sake_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o christ_n 2._o paralipoman_n 6._o v._n ult._n remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n daniel_n 6._o ver_fw-la 35._o nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n thy_o holy_a one_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 19_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n pray_v god_n and_o allege_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o they_o protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n 22._o say_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pray_v there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v and_o invocate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 21._o in_o papistry_n god_n be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n ibid._n their_o merit_n be_v obtrude_v for_o to_o purchase_v god_n good_a will_n the_o like_a teach_v common_o all_o protestant_n so_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_a contr._n 14._o p._n 257._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o moses_n pray_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o azarias_n in_o daniel_n do_v the_o same_o that_o solomon_n pray_v god_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o prophet_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n sake_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o only_o by_o christ_n name_n that_o to_o pray_v god_n by_o the_o name_n or_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v unlawful_a art_fw-la x._o whether_o god_n take_v mercy_n on_o man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n scripture_n express_o affirmith_n 3._o reg._n v._o 4._o but_o for_o david_n sake_n our_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sake_n god_n have_v mercy_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o reg._n 19_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o i_o will_v save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o prompt_a cathol_n in_o festo_fw-la omnes_n sanctorun_n the_o scripture_n by_o many_o example_n do_v show_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v holpen_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 8._o we_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr we_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o that_o for_o they_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o us._n whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 38._o we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v sake_n god_n have_v not_o mercy_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o their_o merit_n may_v help_v you_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 21._o in_o papistry_n now_o and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v obtrude_v for_o to_o get_v god_n good_a will_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 339._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n merit_v of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o for_o protection_n and_o obtain_n of_o favour_n perkins_n ref_o cathol_n contr._n 14._o p._n 266._o we_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v help_v by_o merit_n of_o saint_n either_o live_n or_o depart_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v good_a to_o abias_n david_n great_a graundchild_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o because_o david_n have_v do_v right_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a deed_n or_o merit_n of_o david_n that_o he_o protect_v jerusalem_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o david_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v help_v we_o that_o they_o profit_v we_o not_o either_o for_o protection_n or_o obtain_v of_o favour_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o bow_n of_o our_o body_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 19_o v._n 1._o and_o the_o twoe_o angel_n come_v to_o sodom_n at_o even_o and_o lot_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v worship_v angel_n worship_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o adore_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n turn_v into_o the_o house_n of_o your_o servant_n number_n 22._o v._o 31._o forewith_o our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n josue_n 5._o v._o 13._o when_o josue_n have_v see_v a_o angel_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n have_v answer_v i_o be_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o our_o lord_n josue_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o
there_o be_v a_o christ_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o he_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n put_v the_o object_n of_o it_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a but_o faith_n can_v nor_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o all_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 2._o to_o 4._o many_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n but_o this_o faith_n justifi_v not_o sadeel_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 33._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v death_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o also_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v general_o to_o all_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o special_a trust_n which_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v god_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o it_o make_v man_n bless_v be_v that_o which_o suffici_v to_o baptism_n and_o which_o give_v life_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n help_v none_o that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v believe_v be_v a_o feign_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v one_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v buâ—_n one_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 5._o there_o be_v not_o many_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v protestant_n express_o deny_v scharpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 1_o justify_v faith_n according_a to_o twoefould_v faith_n be_v twoefould_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v twoe_o fold_n one_o of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o infant_n can_v neither_o have_v knowledge_n nor_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o man_n it_o have_v yet_o infant_n have_v their_o notion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n polanus_fw-la 2._o part_n thes_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 611._o infant_n albeit_o man_n infant_n have_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v that_o man_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o organ_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v immediate_o in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o strength_n for_o their_o justification_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o rash_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o et_fw-fr §_o 21._o if_o have_v receive_v baptism_n they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n god_n renew_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o which_o himself_o alone_o know_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 186._o faith_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n twoefould_v one_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o to_o wit_n wherewith_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophety_n write_v of_o he_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o give_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n a_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 402._o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o some_o begin_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o seed_n or_o root_n wherefore_o jacobus_n andreae_n ib._n fol._n 403._o say_v your_o worship_n if_o i_o have_v well_o understand_v you_o discourse_v of_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o faith_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v esteem_v of_o you_o like_v to_o seed_n kemnice_n in_o 2._o part_n exam._n council_n trid._n p._n 92._o deni_v that_o infant_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o man_n have_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o we_o nether_a well_o understand_v nor_o can_v express_v by_o word_n what_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o call_v it_o faith_n because_o scripture_n call_v that_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v get_v faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n as_o plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v twoefould_v that_o infant_n have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v only_o a_o beginning_n root_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a faith_n one_o with_o understanding_n a_o othet_n without_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a a_o other_o of_o reprobat_n art_fw-la v._o whether_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n math._n 16._o v._n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o ghost_n faith_n not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12._o v._n 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3._o v._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n lib._n 8._o princip_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o any_o can_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o humane_a faith_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v historical_a faith_n by_o the_o ghost_n all_o article_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o without_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 89._o the_o papist_n define_v justify_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o say_v melancthon_n and_o beza_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o same_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o christian_n have_v whereupon_o thus_o write_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 3._o lection_n 32._o without_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v only_o historical_a faith_n which_o even_o hypocrite_n have_v yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o good_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v judge_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n te_fw-la believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o
she_o fluck_v in_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o by_o prayer_n offer_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o math._n 14._o v._n 36._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a superstitious_a some_o what_o superstitious_a see_v they_o restrain_v christ_n grace_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 1348._o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v those_o erroneous_a erroneous_a thing_n math_n 9_o act._n 5._o &_o 19_o cit_fw-la do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v false_a albeit_o sick_a person_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n again_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n which_o they_o choose_v who_o very_a word_n repeat_v hospin_n l._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la templorum_fw-la p._n 132._o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o a_o body_n can_v bring_v any_o profit_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o reverent_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o both_o suffer_v other_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o miracle_n allow_v their_o fact_n and_o that_o by_o great_a miracle_n approve_v their_o faith_n who_o touch_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o napkin_n of_o saint_n paul_n catholik_o say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a who_o touch_v our_o saviour_n garment_n that_o they_o err_v who_o touch_v his_o garment_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o napkin_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v their_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o appear_v how_o different_a a_o faith_n protestant_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inferior_a to_o charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n that_o without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o they_o justifi_v not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o indeed_o it_o justifi_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o itself_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v of_o great_a value_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o just_a or_o elect_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o it_o all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n even_o faith_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o faith_n towards_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o eastern_a and_o and_o advance_v more_o than_o all_o man_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o thing_n reveal_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o it_o justifi_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a that_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reward_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o take_v from_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o work_n or_o act_n the_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n all_o perfection_n power_n of_o justify_v necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n worthiness_n of_o reward_n nature_n of_o justice_n or_o virtue_n and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o virtue_n we_o scarce_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o nether_a only_o do_v they_o steal_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a good_a property_n from_o faith_n but_o also_o attribute_v many_o ill_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o infidelity_n like_v to_o a_o scabby_a or_o leprous_a hand_n need_v pardon_n and_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o faith_n forsooth_o it_o be_v which_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o catholic_a infidelity_n protest_v faith_n be_v true_a infidelity_n faith_n describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a infidelity_n and_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o faith_n now_o of_o good_a work_n chapter_n xiii_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o work_v of_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v good_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o five_o 25._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v work_n a_o harlot_n do_v good_a work_n by_o work_n et_fw-fr v._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o sinner_n thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o luc._n 7._o v._n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o god_n a_o sinner_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v god_n she_o have_v love_v much_o et_fw-fr c._n 18._o v._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o and_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o penance_n and_o good_a work_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_a sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o those_o sin_n the_o action_n sinner_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n so_o rogers_n on_o the_o 10._o and_o 13._o article_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o tradition_n it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o grace_n do_v the_o work_n cammand_v do_v not_o sin_n c._n the_o justif_a it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n do_v the_o precept_n out_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o sin_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v just_a before_o we_o do_v good_a work_n lutherus_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la the_o lord_n define_v sin_n all_o work_n before_o justification_n be_v evil_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n lobechius_n disp_n 22._o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v account_v for_o sin_n bucer_n in_o disput_fw-la cantabrig_n pag._n 714._o what_o good_a work_n wrath_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n soever_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v before_o justification_n be_v indeed_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o us._n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o all_o work_n that_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la conc._n sess_v 6._o c._n 9_o what_o work_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o be_v before_o justification_n posterity_n will_v scarce_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blockishness_n in_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v set_v any_o work_n before_o justification_n albeit_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o merit_v so_o great_a a_o good_a et_fw-la 3_o inst_z cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o what_o can_v sinner_n god_n execrable_a before_o god_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n bezal_n qnaest_a &_o resp_n vol._n 1._o p._n 676._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o
they_o publican_n and_o harlot_n have_v be_v save_v nether_a if_o they_o be_v know_v make_v they_o a_o man_n better_o final_o they_o use_v to_o understand_v the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n by_o this_o term_n the_o dead_a for_o so_o do_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n 21._o melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr caeremonijs_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr scandalo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 36._o whereupon_o kemnitius_n 3_o parte_fw-la examinis_fw-la p._n 228._o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v usual_o term_v the_o dead_a conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n decree_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a they_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o transfusion_n that_o after_o death_n it_o feel_v nothing_o that_o all_o or_o most_o infant_n perish_v as_o beast_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o death_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n the_o better_a art_fw-la ii_o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o our_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o styme_n of_o the_o body_n soul_n form_n of_o the_o body_n earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 1._o part_n q._n 76._o art_n 4._o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o substantial_a form_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n i_o give_v leave_v that_o the_o body_n not_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n pope_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o follower_n such_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o psal_n 22._o to_o 3._o f._n 348._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o according_a farellus_n so_o also_o farellus_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n reed_n according_a to_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nether_a generate_v nor_o generate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o like_a monster_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thesium_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o p._n 518._o man_n soul_n be_v body_n no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n against_o bellarmin_n bucanus_n instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 8._o p._n 89._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o only_a member_n body_n not_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n into_o man_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o nether_a be_v christ_n rise_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n 1._o thessalon_n 4._o v._n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o god_n they_o that_o have_v sleep_v by_o jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plain_o teach_v in_o innumerable_a place_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 442._o behold_v experience_n what_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n among_o the_o gentile_n think_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n do_v they_o not_o the_o more_o think_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a final_o to_o this_o day_n the_o most_o dead_a luther_n not_o free_a from_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n do_v they_o not_o the_o more_o laugh_v at_o that_o article_n and_o account_v it_o afable_a and_o that_o open_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n thoum_fw-la y_fw-fr erasmus_n and_o i_o be_v free_a from_o this_o leaven_n so_o rare_a be_v there_o any_o faithful_a soul_n touch_v this_o article_n brentius_n apud_fw-la reginaldum_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o article_n yea_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o diverse_a protestant_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v dead_a no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v drunken_a as_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o their_o familiar_a talk_v vorstius_n in_o apologetica_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 41._o write_v thus_o let_v they_o see_v who_o will_v inquire_v these_o thing_n more_o curious_o what_o among_o our_o man_n caluin_n himself_o sometime_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 85._o where_o farellus_n plain_o enough_o flesh_n caluin_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n but_o think_v plain_a contrary_n from_o other_o at_o that_o time_n and_o nevertheless_o none_o accurse_v he_o therefore_o of_o heresy_n yea_o among_o the_o lutheran_n james_n schegkius_fw-la in_o antisimonic_fw-la sect_n 9_o p._n 420._o body_n schegkius_fw-la deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o body_n open_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v courteous_o excuse_v of_o his_o partner_n and_o it_o not_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v for_o that_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n either_o of_o his_o own_o man_n or_o of_o we_o caluin_n epistola_fw-la 104._o thus_o write_v to_o laelius_n sozinus_n flesh_n sozinus_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o camerarius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la melancthonis_n much_o commend_v i_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n farellus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o geneva_n and_o who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n high_o commend_v and_o his_o picture_n be_v put_v among_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n for_o thus_o write_v caluin_n to_o he_o as_o report_v m._n reinalds_n in_o caluinoturcismo_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n seem_v a_o it_o nether_a caluin_n maruail_v at_o it_o thing_n incredible_a to_o thou_o thou_o think_v it_o suffice_v if_o thou_o beleive_v that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n behold_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o geneva_n think_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n a_o thing_n incredible_a nether_a that_o seem_v any_o meruaill_n to_o his_o coapostle_n caluin_n beside_o all_o they_o who_o as_o we_o rehearse_v cap._n 3._o artic_a 20._o deny_v that_o christ_n blood_n rise_v again_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o part_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o man_n moreover_o caluin_n in_o 4_o c._n 1._o §_o 27._o say_v that_o those_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n sadeel_v and_o thesis_n posnan_n c._n 12._o pag._n 806._o faithful_a protestant_n account_v denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a that_o they_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o also_o say_v rivet_v tract_n 1._o sect_n 39_o beza_n 2_o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pa._n 253._o
for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n
pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o